Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	apostle_n	faith_n	tradition_n	2,505	5	8.9778	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A13160	A challenge concerning the Romish Church, her doctrine & practises, published first against Rob. Parsons, and now againe reuiewed, enlarged, and fortified, and directed to him, to Frier Garnet, to the archpriest Blackevvell and all their adhærents, by Matth. Sutcliffe. Thereunto also is annexed an answere vnto certeine vaine, and friuolous exceptions, taken to his former challenge, and to a certeine worthlesse pamphlet lately set out by some poore disciple of Antichrist, and entituled, A detection of diuers notable vntrueths, contradictions, corruptions, and falsifications gathered out of M. Sutcliffes new challenge, &c.	Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629.; Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629. Briefe replie to a certaine odious and slanderous libel.	1602 (1602)	STC 23454; ESTC S117867	337,059	440

they_o build_v all_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o immediate_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o preach_v christ_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n argument_n 2_o further_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n most_o solid_a and_o unmovable_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o prevail_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ch._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o matth._n 16._o lyra_n confess_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o final_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_a example_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o liberius_n that_o fall_v into_o arrianisme_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o diverse_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v damn_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v argument_n 3_o 3._o 3_o arg._n 3._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o her_o head_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v and_o of_o he_o his_o church_n have_v continual_a dependence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o without_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v well_o subsist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o continual_a vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v and_o papa_n and_o lib._n the_o auferribilitat●_n papa_n gerson_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v a_o head_n argument_n 4_o 4._o 4_o arg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 4._o lord_n ephes_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n and_o by_o ihat_o profession_n which_o pius_n the_o 4._o decree_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v in_o school_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n admit_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v apostolical_a nor_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o usual_a rite_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v i_o either_o any_o such_o like_a faith_n or_o prove_v i_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o by_o name_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o other_o pope_n confirm_a argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o arg._n 5._o the_o ground_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n neither_o do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o foundation_n saint_n 21._o saint_n apocal._n 21._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o this_o because_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la signify_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o she_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v j●ui●_n say_v lib._n advers_a j●ui●_n hierome_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solidetur_fw-la theophylact_n also_o without_o give_v any_o prerogative_n to_o one_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n either_o allow_v or_o mention_v any_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v now_o build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n trid._n god_n sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o à_fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o fashion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v conabimur_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la he_o deni_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n without_o tradition_n next_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o upon_o their_o determination_n do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n as_o 15._o as_o c._n inter_fw-la do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o appear_v by_o their_o decretal_n though_o counterfeit_n and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o in_o express_a word_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v he_o eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o have_v say_v he_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v then_o the_o romish_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o arg._n 6._o the_o principle_n likewise_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobia_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o

ancient_a church_n account_v apocryphal_a as_o proverb_n as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o prolog_n in_o proverb_n hierome_n synop_n hierome_n in_o synop_n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o allow_v also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n the_o same_o also_o admit_v for_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o ground_n as_o stapleton_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o arg._n 7._o never_o certes_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3_o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v either_o calumniate_v or_o light_o esteem_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o john_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v still_o carp_a at_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perspicuous_a 4._o perspicuous_a lib._n 4._o the_o verl_n die_v c._n 4._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n doctr_n tradition_n praefat_fw-la in_o re●act_n princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n do_v call_v they_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v pernicious_a colo●_n pernicious_a censur_fw-fr colo●_n other_o slander_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o contention_n argument_n 8_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o canonist_n exalt_v he_o like_o a_o god_n doct_v god_n epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la princip_n doct_v stapleton_n call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la general_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v contrary_a argument_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n gal._n 1._o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 34._o accurse_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n catholicorun_n say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n keep_v not_o entire_a the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o allow_v they_o as_o authentical_a neither_o will_v they_o yield_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n distribute_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o have_v unto_o this_o rule_n add_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o add_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n not_o receive_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n argument_n 10_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o endure_v heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v s._n 2._o s._n epist_n 2._o john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n certes_o can_v not_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v haeret_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n christianiesse_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o 23._o who_o in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n i_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o angelick_n in_o worship_v angel_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o in_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solid_a and_o palpaple_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o magnify_v their_o merit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o in_o burn_a incense_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o particular_o declare_v argument_n 11_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a legend_n of_o s._n george_n cyricus_n and_o julitta_n for_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v not_o any_o such_o legend_n but_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v admit_v these_o legend_n and_o out_o they_o they_o gather_v their_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argument_n 12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o petrarch_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v she_o madre_n d'errori_fw-la e_fw-it tempio_fw-la d'haeresia_n say_v he_o which_o authority_n albeit_o they_o regard_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o he_o avouch_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v lie_v tradition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n concern_v ember_n fast_n and_o fast_n upon_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o same_o approove_v lie_v and_o forge_a decretal_n as_o for_o example_n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o and_o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v 63._o and_o c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o &_o infinite_a more_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o same_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o most_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v commend_v they_o

idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a which_o embrace_v uncerteine_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n neither_o apostolical_a nor_o general_a second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n abhor_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o novelty_n three_o in_o diverse_a discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n thereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o popish_a tradition_n be_v most_o vain_a uncerteine_a and_o superstitious_a four_o the_o way_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v be_v broad_a and_o easy_a for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o to_o observe_v diverse_a external_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v fift_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o france_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seditious_a jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o mass_n priest_n neither_o will_n ever_o rebellion_n be_v root_v out_o unless_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n be_v repress_v and_o their_o parasite_n teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o liege_n prince_n six_o what_o certainty_n in_o judgement_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o wicked_a pope_n final_o we_o see_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n to_o fall_v to_o confusion_n who_o then_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o believe_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n state_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o popish_a decretal_n and_o mince_v scholastical_a distinction_n as_o fine_a weave_v as_o any_o spider_n web_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n creep_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n embrace_v apostatical_a and_o light_a fancy_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o also_o whore_n be_v open_o maintain_v &_o cutthroat_n by_o reward_n incite_v to_o kill_v and_o poison_v prince_n and_o a_o way_n to_o all_o perjury_n and_o vice_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n open_v how_o then_o can_v any_o call_v this_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o he_o that_o expect_v truth_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o fable_n and_o he_o that_o call_v rome_n a_o mother_n can_v be_v content_a for_o gain_v to_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n his_o mother_n argument_n 70_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n or_o the_o extravagants_n or_o rule_v of_o chancery_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v but_o in_o these_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a rule_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o thereby_o govern_v her_o proceed_n argument_n 71_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clerk_n be_v quite_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o princess_n power_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n endevour_v to_o prove_v argument_n 72_o the_o true_a church_n never_o baptize_v bell_n nor_o hold_v monk_n cowl_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o 51._o the_o gravam_fw-la 51._o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n declare_v baptize_v bell_n and_o compare_v the_o entrance_n into_o monkish_a profession_n with_o baptism_n argument_n 73_o final_o never_o be_v christ_n church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o any_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o archpriest_n and_o certain_a seditious_a jebusite_n mass_n priest_n and_o such_o like_a vermin_n howsoever_o than_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n if_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o cré_v either_o set_v out_o by_o athanasius_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o late_a pope_n or_o take_v up_o by_o lewd_a custom_n and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n the_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o ancient_a yet_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v new_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o old_a religion_n for_o as_o ignatius_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n sometime_o antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ancestry_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a &_o most_o true_a id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n tertullian_n id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o brag_v can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v we_o indeed_o confess_v it_o be_v ancient_a if_o they_o can_v than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o they_o as_o ocean_n as_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n say_v to_o one_o in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o produce_v article_n of_o faith_n unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unheard_a of_o will_v they_o have_v that_o account_v old_a which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o receive_v they_o will_v so_o 35._o so_o contra._n haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o but_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o universaliter_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o now_o

they_o profess_v their_o religion_n will_v never_o prove_v ancient_a nor_o catholic_a not_o ancient_a for_o that_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 1_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v no_o perfect_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o with_o equal_a affection_n embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n 12._o scripture_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a rule_n dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la say_v he_o scripturam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la facta_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la 1._o partialem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n princip_n li._n 7._o c._n 1._o stapleton_n beside_o scripture_n frame_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n sufficiunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspitatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v idola_fw-la say_v lib._n contr_n idola_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indicationem_fw-la basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we confess_v say_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o matter_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o mean_v in_o question_n of_o faith_n cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la omnium_fw-la exactissimam_fw-la trutinam_fw-la gnomonem_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la assertionem_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n homil_n 13._o chrysostome_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquatis_fw-la quid_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o the_o his_o a_o scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la inquirite_fw-la tertullian_n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian_n c._n 9_o augustine_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n clear_o propound_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n most_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n or_o half_o a_o rule_n or_o maim_a doctrine_n as_o the_o papi_v late_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v argument_n 2_o they_o have_v make_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la machabey_v and_o such_o fragment_n of_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o writing_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n now_o of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o papist_n but_o new_a and_o no_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o these_o book_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n time_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v they_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n lib._n 19_o c._n 16._o direct_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v solomon_n say_v in_o proverb_n solomon_n hierome_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o say_v paralip_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n paralip_n also_o where_o controversy_n be_v concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o do_v augustine_n so_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o repute_v they_o equal_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o &_o conrra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o nay_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o make_v all_o these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n argument_n 3_o they_o have_v also_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a contrary_a not_o only_o to_o reason_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o original_a book_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o 8._o but_o also_o to_o antiquity_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n always_o prefer_v the_o original_a book_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n before_o translation_n argument_n 4_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v interpret_v they_o against_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n end_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o act_n be_v altogether_o new_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o eastern_a or_o african_a church_n be_v forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o expound_v scripture_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interprete_v these_o word_n so_o galant_o that_o man_n may_v both_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o worship_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bibiten_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o the_o romanistes_n turn_v it_o contrary_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communicantes_fw-la to_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o argument_n 5_o in_o time_n past_o romana_fw-la past_o dist_n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o quiricus_n &_o julitta_n and_o george_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o clement_n the_o act_n of_o tecla_n and_o paul_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a the_o act_n also_o of_o siluestre_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o writing_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v doubt_v of_o but_o now_o these_o legend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n be_v lay_v upon_o fable_n and_o of_o late_a invention_n argument_n 6_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1._o stone_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o jeremy_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o now_o bellar._n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n doubt_v not_o to_o praefat_fw-la to_o de_fw-fr doctr_n princip_n in_o praefat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 19_o and_o cancanonicis_n do_v 19_o gratian_n like_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n argument_n 7_o stapleton_n

argument_n 10_o the_o romanist_n haeret_fw-la romanist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la adjudge_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v and_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v and_o hold_v and_o common_o they_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v faith_n but_o catholic_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o 28._o our_o matth._n 28._o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o those_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a argument_n 11_o the_o romanist_n do_v aswell_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o 4._o upon_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n must_v aswell_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o legend_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o aswell_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n as_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o other_o brave_a romish_a saint_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o as_o they_o hold_v be_v tradition_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n write_v 15._o write_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n and_o say_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n have_v more_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o fable_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o mislike_v these_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dante_n a_o italian_a poet_n cant._n 29._o and_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o treatise_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n argument_n 12_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a as_o contain_v old_a tradition_n but_o true_a catholic_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o fable_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o gratian_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n do_v condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n 13_o alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v other_o beside_o christ_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n the_o rest_n also_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n concern_v faith_n must_v needs_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o true_a catholic_n build_v their_o say_v only_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1_o the_o galat._n 1_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la say_v 34._o say_v adverse_a hare_n c._n 34._o vincentius_n deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a father_n faith_n and_o have_v add_v diverse_a point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o call_v they_o catholic_n argument_n 15_o true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v non_fw-la inib._fw-la c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o ever_o be_v truth_n and_o every_o catholic_a rehearse_v his_o belief_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o papist_n after_o a_o sort_n believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o how_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o why_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n gracorum_n church_n in_o o●usc_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la gracorum_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinct_n say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la fummi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v with_o he_o also_o concur_v fides_fw-la concur_v summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n he_o say_v also_o further_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la argument_n 16_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v s._n divinitatis_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contr._n eutychem_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasymund_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n si_fw-mi verum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v to_o christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o circumscriptible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n and_o depth_n such_o as_o a_o man_n body_n by_o nature_n have_v nor_o be_v continue_v to_o itself_o as_o all_o body_n be_v but_o want_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v either_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n so_o material_a argument_n 17_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o come_n again_o he_o 16._o he_o john_n 16._o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o 12._o another_o john_n 12._o place_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o his_o

pain_n as_o if_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o saint_n matth._n shall_v not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o as_o if_o that_o sin_n that_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sensible_a pain_n or_o as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n in_o hell_n without_o sensible_a pain_n or_o final_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n fire_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n certes_o say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 3._o damn_a lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o fulgentius_n likewise_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n and_o 16._o and_o lib._n 8._o moral_n c._n 16._o gregory_n the_o first_o hold_v that_o such_o shall_v endure_v the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n argument_n 32_o martin_n ab_fw-la aspilcueta_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n 11._o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o catholic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n argument_n 33_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v grace_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o their_o own_o act_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o confirmation_n by_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n man_n receive_v charity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v justify_v exopere_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o this_o do_v bellarmine_n dispute_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacrament_n cap._n 3._o and_o 14._o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v which_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v prove_v than_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la let_v he_o take_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o popedom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o catholic_a argument_n 34_o the_o jebusite_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o colein_n teach_v that_o the_o regenerate_v after_o baptism_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o follow_v necessary_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v both_o unjust_a and_o just_a at_o one_o time_n but_o the_o cathotike_a faith_n be_v otherwise_o s._n john_n say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o other_o scripture_n signify_v 20._o signify_v proverb_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o hart_n be_v clean_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v may_v be_v do_v away_o without_o repentance_n for_o s._n pelagian_n s._n lib._n 2._o advers_a pelagian_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o most_o just_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o every_o man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n argument_n 35_o papist_n teach_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o no_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v or_o think_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o declare_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o galat._n 3._o that_o such_o as_o transgress_v god_n law_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n argument_n 36_o they_o 204._o they_o censur_fw-fr colon._n f._n 204._o teach_v also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o catholic_n know_v that_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o 1._o he_o rom._n 1._o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n do_v take_v from_o we_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o promise_n life_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o perfect_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n argument_n 37_o they_o do_v also_o much_o derogate_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominike_n ignatius_n loyola_n and_o diverse_a other_o founder_n of_o monkish_a and_o friar-like_a order_n do_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o hold_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o maintain_v any_o such_o fantasy_n nor_o allow_v any_o such_o order_n which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o these_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v their_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n argument_n 38_o of_o say_v they_o speak_v think_v and_o write_v very_o base_o for_o they_o hold_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o require_v neither_o firm_a hope_n nor_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o make_v it_o true_o christian_n second_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n three_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o also_o upon_o tradition_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o they_o firm_o hold_v and_o vary_v not_o then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o lousy_a legend_n and_o lie_v and_o erroneous_a decretal_n of_o pope_n than_o to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o beléeve_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n beléeve_v that_o 3_o that_o john_n 3_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 5._o and_o rom._n 5._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n 10._o apostle_n rom._n 10._o teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n betwixt_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o deceivable_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n decretal_n argument_n 39_o they_o teach_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o catholic_n have_v always_o take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o can_v one_o virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o again_o see_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v part_n in_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o quality_n that_o rather_o resemble_v form_n than_o matter_n three_o if_o justify_v faith_n be_v always_o form_v with_o charity_n then_o can_v not_o faith_n work_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n from_o whence_o action_n procee_v and_o not_o matter_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n hereupon_o 3._o hereupon_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a argument_n 40_o they_o 13._o they_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we c._n 13._o attribute_v our_o first_o justice_n to_o faith_n and_o other_o preparation_n as_o for_o example_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n a_o purpose_n of_o new_a life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o principal_a form_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o justice_n they_o place_n in_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o call_v our_o second_o justice_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v otherwise_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o justice_n the_o 1._o the_o 1._o cor._n 1._o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v justification_n unto_o we_o and_o 3_o and_o rom._n 3._o &_o gal._n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o

have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o affirm_v also_o that_o pope_n syricius_n be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n publish_v wicked_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o falsify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o maintain_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o m._n bell_n proposition_n may_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n until_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o add_v all_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o know_v that_o marcelline_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a man_n although_o judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o lantern_n bearer_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o betray_v christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o detectour_n of_o falsification_n and_o detractor_n from_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o very_a lanterne_a of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n let_v he_o therefore_o beware_v he_o be_v not_o take_v pass_v through_o back_n door_n like_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o bel_n and_o so_o for_o his_o gordian_a knot_n be_v take_v tie_v in_o a_o tyburn_n knot_n 10_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o our_o adversary_n form_n of_o writing_n or_o frame_v of_o sentence_n for_o it_o appear_v every_o where_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o pneuma_fw-la and_o periodus_fw-la nor_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o colon_n and_o periode_n commae_n and_o colon_n his_o whole_a discouse_n be_v like_a to_o nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o to_o the_o way_n between_o chard_n and_o honiton_n in_o the_o west_n country_n that_o be_v rude_a and_o rugged_a up_o hill_n and_o down_o hill_n and_o very_o unequal_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o 1._o that_o praefat._n fol._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a commander_n and_o princely_a pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v her_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o inferior_a person_n and_o do_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o princely_a power_n or_o to_o name_v she_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o state_n and_o yet_o such_o disloyal_a traitor_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o deny_v her_o majesty_n power_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n our_o fellow_n percase_o will_v say_v holiness_n be_v not_o seek_v out_o nor_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v by_o this_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o disprove_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v so_o he_o have_v utter_o shame_v his_o consort_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o papist_n that_o hitherto_o have_v make_v great_a brag_n of_o this_o their_o champion_n &_o of_o his_o invincible_a argument_n all_o hard_a &_o knotty_a like_o the_o haft_n of_o a_o dougeon_n dagger_n he_o have_v also_o utter_o shame_v himself_o in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n not_o read_v nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o discourse_v or_o handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v my_o former_a challenge_n which_o this_o poor_a menowe_n will_v nibble_n at_o but_o also_o to_o discharge_v myself_o honest_o of_o all_o those_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n which_o the_o detractor_n malicious_o go_v about_o to_o charge_v upon_o i_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o formal_o &_o not_o only_a skin_n this_o dead_a dog_n who_o overthrow_n shall_v help_v we_o nothing_o but_o handle_v somewhat_o else_o that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ensue_v the_o order_n and_o chief_a proposition_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a declare_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o which_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n offer_v to_o christ_n church_n to_o call_v they_o catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o we_o call_v dead_a carcase_n man_n four_o that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o both_o old_a &_o new_a haresy_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n five_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n in_o england_n be_v unnatural_a traitor_n and_o no_o true_a martyr_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n also_o as_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o commission_n and_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v and_o not_o otherwise_o all_o which_o point_v one_o or_o two_o except_v i_o handle_v in_o my_o last_o challenge_n this_o challenge_n thus_o justify_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v present_o encountre_n our_o detractor_n and_o answer_v first_o his_o objection_n concern_v untruth_n second_o his_o quarrel_n concern_v suppose_v falsification_n three_o his_o vain_a &_o childish_a observation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n plead_v and_o how_o much_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shun_v all_o conference_n and_o dispute_v concern_v lie_n and_o falsification_n i_o will_v also_o for_o further_a evidence_n against_o they_o set_v down_o first_o certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o such_o lie_v and_o forgery_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o their_o principal_a agent_n and_o herein_o first_o i_o will_v declare_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v most_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n the_o next_o place_n shall_v contain_v baronius_n his_o cardinal_a leasinge_n after_o they_o i_o will_v note_v certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o papist_n yea_o of_o parson_n himself_o and_o of_o this_o momus_n in_o his_o new_a nothing_o which_o he_o call_v a_o detection_n of_o lie_n and_o falsification_n final_o to_o answer_v his_o observation_n i_o will_v also_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o writing_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o this_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o defend_v themselves_o then_o to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n rather_o then_o to_o espy_v mote_n in_o our_o eye_n as_o for_o his_o rail_a word_n &_o rustical_a &_o uncivil_a behaviour_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o next_o general_a synod_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o over_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o master_n kempe_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o his_o rail_n and_o rusticalitie_n either_o upon_o the_o archpriest_n admonition_n or_o master_n kempes_n censure_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v set_v a_o fellow_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o shall_v so_o curry_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tip_n up_o their_o villainy_n that_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o ass_n shall_v curse_v he_o for_o bray_a so_o uncivil_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o some_o odd_a priest_n or_o other_o out_o of_o his_o grammar_n dictate_v will_v admonish_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o grammar_n rule_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v falsify_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o horace_n and_o make_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o it_o book_n this_o be_v the_o only_a verse_n in_o the_o book_n for_o where_o horace_n say_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la missor_n hiatu_fw-la our_o wise_a 4._o wise_a pag._n 4._o adversary_n have_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la proferet_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la both_o alter_v his_o author_n word_n and_o

spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o ver●_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la

apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a hare_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o ireney_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vary_v sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la norrenim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n either_o to_o falsify_v or_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o pervert_v scripture_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la he_o alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la he_o say_v again_o that_o heretic_n can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la say_v caernis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr resurr_n caernis_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la cumque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o these_o point_n therefore_o these_o two_o father_n have_v strike_v the_o papist_n albeit_o general_o they_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o first_o scripto_fw-la first_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o truth_n necessary_a out_o of_o they_o without_o their_o tradition_n second_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v three_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n four_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertenty_n turrian_n advers_a sadeelem_fw-la lib._n 1._o do_v call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n fift_o they_o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o such_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n authorize_v sixth_o either_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o 8._o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n for_o both_o pretend_v to_o set_v our_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o one_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o final_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 42_o haeres_fw-la 42_o lib._n 8._o orig._n c_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la if_o then_o we_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v tresgrand_a heretic_n have_v so_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o sense_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n these_o word_n of_o the_o 1_o the_o isai_n 1_o prophet_n à_fw-la planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sanitas_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o most_o sinful_a clement_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v turn_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v unsound_a from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v sale_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 1_o prophet_n hierem._n 1_o say_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la say_v ob_v say_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o if_o earthly_a prince_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n again_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la ibid._n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a judge_n three_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n he_o conclude_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o temporal_a sword_n four_o of_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la ibid._n hic_fw-la ibid._n he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o command_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o sword_n the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 8_o &_o 28._o prophet_n and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o apostle_n by_o the_o corner_n stone_n place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n but_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n the_o potifice_n rom._n draw_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n and_o a_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o papist_n expound_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la they_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o feed_v not_o as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o feed_v but_o the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o nun_n and_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o mass_n priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o say_v contrary_a search_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v profitable_a they_o 4_o they_o index_n libror._n prohibit_v regul_n 4_o say_v they_o be_v pernicious_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o do_v teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o high_a power_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o curse_v god_n anoint_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o massacre_v they_o if_o they_o can_v &_o to_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n devise_v by_o papist_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o these_o few_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v already_o it_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v that_o never_o any_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n more_o perverse_o nor_o more_o direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o argument_n 43_o as_o the_o haeres_fw-la the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la herodian_o give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o eugenius_n unctione_n christus_fw-la es_fw-la they_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n &_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n general_a doctrine_n general_a in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la some_o teach_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n between_o they_o caerem_fw-la they_o lib._n caerem_fw-la other_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 28._o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o then_o the_o herodian_o deserve_v for_o honour_v herod_n with_o christ_n title_n to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o can_v clear_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o far_o more_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o the_o pope_n argument_n 44_o beicetae_fw-la 44_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n beicetae_fw-la damascene_fw-la number_v those_o

monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n together_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v also_o together_o as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a sort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o skip_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n best_a advantage_n argument_n 45_o gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o vulgar_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la congnitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la gnosimachi_n adversantur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquírunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à_fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la persequi_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la decretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la and_o like_v to_o these_o heretic_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o navarrn_n in_o his_o enchiridion_fw-la declare_v they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o coliar_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 1._o believe_v de_fw-fr legit_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v great_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la scripture_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o argument_n 46_o the_o 6._o the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 6._o ethnophronian_n be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n &_o holiday_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a play_n or_o game_n call_v ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o expiation_n and_o lustration_n with_o holy_a water_n like_v to_o the_o gentle_n they_o keep_v their_o carneval_n as_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o lupercalia_n run_v disguise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n and_o like_a as_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n so_o papist_n burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n neither_o do_v they_o regard_v that_o such_o as_o offer_v incense_n to_o dumb_a idol_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a censure_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o contra_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v against_o those_o that_o burn_a incense_n before_o idol_n they_o do_v likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o inferias_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n final_o they_o use_v lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o trick_n of_o gentilism_n argument_n 47_o as_o the_o montanist_n so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o nay_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v yet_o far_o &_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o 2._o marriage_n neocaesar_n marriage_n 31._o q._n 1._o de_fw-la he_o qui._n &_o council_n neocaesar_n they_o decree_v presbyterum_fw-la convivio_fw-la secundarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la convivium_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v priest_n to_o allow_v second_o marriage_n or_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o argument_n 48_o christianocategori_a 48_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a damascene_fw-la also_o account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n unto_o they_o pray_v before_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n and_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o 2._o as_o lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 2._o lactantius_n testify_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o papist_n argument_n 49_o the_o papist_n do_v likewise_o in_o diverse_a condition_n and_o quality_n resemble_v the_o old_a heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n make_v mention_v the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 16._o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandal_n he_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o he_o show_v that_o heretic_n have_v a_o fashion_n to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o peter_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n haeret_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n unde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o make_v humane_a tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v trouble_v and_o corrupt_v the_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o late_a invention_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v catholic_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la by_o the_o school_n divinity_n by_o the_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o stock_n stone_n rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o by_o the_o jebusite_n new_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n nay_o if_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o will_v be_v prove_v heretic_n haeresis_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matt._n paris_n in_o henric_n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carthus_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durand_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a

obedience_n then_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o pope_n agent_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n likewise_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n simple_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sarracen_n or_o turk_n yet_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o agent_n be_v treason_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o use_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v her_o majesty_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o réestablish_v yet_o once_o again_o his_o tyranny_n in_o england_n final_o to_o obey_v good_a bishop_n can_v be_v evil_o interpret_v but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o pleasure_n a_o matter_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la testify_v speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n a_o notarious_a and_o plain_a condemn_a heresy_n can_v but_o prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o a_o prince_n in_o enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o prove_v flat_a treason_n three_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n wronful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o martyr_n and_o very_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v thankeswoorthy_a say_v saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o such_o be_v the_o martyr_n of_o time_n past_a who_o suffer_v death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n but_o the_o pope_n martyr_n suffer_v for_o practise_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n for_o conscience_n they_o can_v say_v they_o suffer_v unless_o the_o make_v treason_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o rule_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v they_o be_v punish_v wrongful_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o pack_n against_o the_o state_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v entitle_v and_o call_v these_o fellow_n martyr_n he_o shall_v great_o wrong_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o martyr_n and_o much_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n saint_n 68_o saint_n epist_n 68_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n alexander_n also_o a_o heretic_n of_o who_o 17._o who_o lib._n 5._o eccles_n just_a c._n 17._o eusebius_n make_v mention_v live_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o die_v for_o his_o desert_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n such_o martyr_n also_o be_v those_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n for_o whatsoever_o reckon_v their_o consort_n make_v of_o they_o they_o be_v punish_v just_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o die_v for_o treason_n rebellion_n practise_v and_o pack_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n four_o true_a martyr_n be_v charitable_a and_o die_v in_o charity_n for_o without_o charity_n furious_a and_o jesuitical_a zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o pope_n cause_n avail_v nothing_o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o 13._o the_o 1._o cor._n 13._o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o now_o what_o charity_n think_v you_o have_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o liege_n lady_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n charity_n say_v the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n apostle_n be_v patient_a gentle_a humble_a but_o these_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n seek_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o like_o fierce_a lion_n endeavour_n by_o conquest_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n anno_o 1588._o their_o common_a talk_n be_v of_o share_v of_o land_n and_o live_n in_o wisbich_n also_o all_o the_o stir_n among_o the_o papist_n grow_v about_o superiority_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o parson_n they_o say_v have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n how_o england_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o certain_a man_n in_o long_a black_a gown_n and_o square_a cap_n that_o be_v by_o jesuite_n and_o long_o he_o have_v be_v dream_v of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yet_o none_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n in_o all_o the_o english_a college_n and_o seminary_n the_o jesuit_n by_o great_a stir_n have_v seek_v the_o government_n consort_n government_n a_o discovery_n of_o campian_n and_o his_o consort_n cottam_n a_o english_a jesuite_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o to_o gaze_v on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la tell_v the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o their_o order_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o seek_v honour_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a such_o triumphant_a martyr_n be_v these_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n calendar_n five_o true_a martyr_n be_v man_n of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o no_o way_n desirous_a of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n parmen_fw-la trouble_n lib._n 3._o contr_n parmen_fw-la si_fw-la supra_fw-la memoratos_fw-la say_v optatus_n videri_fw-la martyr_n vultis_fw-la probate_a illos_fw-la amass_n pacem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la prima_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la martyrij_fw-la aut_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la deo_fw-la placitam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la habuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la vel_fw-la nomine_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrium_fw-la his_o word_n in_o effect_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v martyr_n unless_o they_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n neither_o agree_v with_o we_o nor_o with_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v much_o to_o contention_n and_o continual_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o hurliburly_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o have_v like_a firebrand_n set_v most_o part_n of_o christendom_n on_o a_o flame_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o action_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n flanders_n suethland_n and_o other_o place_n why_o shall_v such_o man_n die_v rather_o be_v account_v martyr_n than_o the_o contentious_a donatist_n six_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n die_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o the_o popish_a mastiff_n die_v for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n &_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n according_a to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la &_o their_o master_n dictate_v who_o then_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v such_o obstinate_a fellow_n that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o for_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o call_v in_o question_n martyr_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la manere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v cyprian_n qui_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la unanime_n noluerunt_fw-la ardeant_fw-la licet_fw-la flammis_fw-la &_o ignibus_fw-la traditi_fw-la &_o obiecti_fw-la bestiis_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la ponant_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la occidi_fw-la talis_fw-la potest_fw-la coronari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o then_o these_o good_a fellow_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o link_v themselves_o with_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n die_v they_o may_v for_o their_o treason_n but_o crown_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o martyr_n neither_o be_v it_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v christian_n die_v to_o be_v esteem_v martyr_n sevent_o no_o true_a martyr_n ever_o seem_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o christ_n people_n fi_fw-la ita_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o hierome_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la velimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la venerari_fw-la si_fw-la opinionem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sectantes_fw-la intrepidi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderimus_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la dederimus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la praemium_fw-la quàm_fw-la paena_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la magis_fw

in_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o joint_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sanctify_v after_o baptism_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o pelagianisme_n he_o only_o snatch_v at_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o with_o a_o mask_n on_o his_o broad_a face_n pass_v on_o to_o play_v the_o zanni_n in_o other_o matter_n where_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o gentile_n sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n he_o say_v i_o belie_v s._n augustine_n and_o malicious_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o writing_n afterward_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v pelagianisme_n to_o hold_v that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n again_o he_o say_v that_o this_o point_n be_v forge_v by_o i_o and_o false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o he_o run_v on_o in_o a_o vain_a of_o rail_v lead_v on_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o dictate_v and_o not_o read_v the_o place_n allege_v for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o so_o impudent_o have_v face_v out_o a_o untruth_n nor_o ignorant_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v to_o plain_o and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v and_o of_o this_o i_o will_v make_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v lib._n 4._o contr_n julian._n c._n 3._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n referuntur_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la mali_fw-la his_fw-la utentes_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la iniusti_fw-la he_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n use_v god_n gift_n be_v make_v sinner_n and_o unjust_a for_o that_o they_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o afterward_o si_fw-la gentilis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vivit_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la nudum_fw-la operuerit_fw-la periclitantem_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la aegri_fw-la vulnera_fw-la foverit_fw-la divitias_fw-la honestae_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la impenderlt_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la falsum_fw-la nec_fw-la tormentis_fw-la potuerit_fw-la impelli_fw-la quaero_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n utrum_fw-la haec_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la bene_fw-la faciat_fw-la a_o male_a si_fw-mi enim_fw-la quamuis_fw-la bona_fw-la malè_fw-la tamen_fw-la facit_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la eum_fw-la peccare_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o say_v plain_o that_o gentile_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n though_o the_o act_n be_v good_a again_o bonum_fw-la malè_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la infideliter_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la malè_fw-la facit_fw-la profectò_fw-la peccat_fw-la again_o he_o say_v that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a he_o do_v also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n have_v any_o power_n over_o this_o rail_a fellow_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o give_v he_o some_o discipline_n that_o have_v maintain_v julian_n the_o pel●gians_n opinion_n and_o deny_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o like_o a_o ignorant_a dolt_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o have_v forge_v these_o word_n and_o father_v they_o upon_o s._n augustine_n but_o say_v he_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o note_v this_o error_n in_o the_o pelagian_n viz._n that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n but_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n for_o a_o different_a matter_n to_o wit_n for_o maintain_v that_o infidel_n have_v true_a virtue_n and_o to_o this_o point_n he_o report_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n but_o therein_o he_o do_v also_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v this_o point_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o he_o dispute_v the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o either_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o understand_v latin_a or_o else_o he_o take_v this_o quotation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n or_o out_o of_o he_o dictate_v again_o our_o adversary_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v blind_a not_o see_v that_o what_o i_o say_v do_v follow_v of_o that_o which_o himself_o allege_v for_o if_o infidel_n have_v no_o true_a virtue_n then_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o moral_a action_n neither_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o bad_a furthermore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o infidel_n be_v like_o a_o evil_a tree_n then_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o evil_a fruit_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o if_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o moral_a action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o owlyglasse_n then_o a_o wise_a fellow_n trow_v you_o to_o avouch_v a_o untruth_n so_o impudent_o and_o do_v you_o not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a disputer_n that_o allege_v word_n that_o convince_v he_o of_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o pelagianism_n sect._n ix_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a now_o in_o this_o frailty_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o this_o point_n have_v also_o heretofore_o be_v debate_v it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o examine_v only_a saint_n augustine_n opinion_n herein_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n will_v not_o say_v they_o command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n word_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la c._n 16._o magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la putant_fw-la pelagiani_n quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la iuberet_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la perfici_fw-la his_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o pelagian_o use_v so_o to_o say_v and_o argue_v as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v my_o adversary_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n follow_v of_o s._n augustine_n quis_fw-la haec_fw-la nesciat_fw-la as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o leave_v out_o word_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o falsification_n beside_o that_o albeit_o word_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v yet_o purpose_v only_o to_o rehearse_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o join_v saint_n augustine_n word_n with_o they_o but_o say_v owlyglasse_n s._n augustine_n reprehend_v not_o the_o pelagian_o for_o bring_v this_o reason_n but_o therein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n if_o not_o malice_n for_o what_o reasonable_a man_n cold_a ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v either_o allow_v their_o opinion_n or_o their_o ground_n but_o if_o a_o man_n cold_a have_v imagine_v so_o yet_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o follow_v will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n argument_n for_o say_v he_o god_n do_v command_v we_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o faith_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v his_o word_n be_v ideo_fw-la iubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la lib._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la orando_fw-la impetrat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la postulat_fw-la now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o that_o which_o the_o pelagian_o say_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v if_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n teach_v viz._n that_o god_n command_v we_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v furthermore_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o god_n will_v not_o else_o command_v it_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o just_a man_n to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o pelagius_n and_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o pelagian_o heresy_n do_v note_n to_o be_v flat_a pelagianisme_n with_o saint_n augustine_n also_o do_v herome_n accord_n fateberis_fw-la say_v critobulus_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n that_o sustein_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pelagian_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la absque_fw-la peccato_fw-la sunt_fw-la iustos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v i_o trow_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v just_a but_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n then_o may_v he_o also_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o without_o

suffer_v to_o raise_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o this_o state_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o rail_a libel_n entitle_v aduersus_fw-la persecutores_fw-la anglos_n andreas_n philopater_n sanders_n de_fw-la schismate_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v suffer_v in_o corner_n to_o whisper_v against_o so_o lawful_a and_o godly_a proceed_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o sufficient_a safeconduct_n and_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v in_o milan_n paris_n collen_n and_o salamanca_n why_o then_o do_v they_o brag_v as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o dispute_v and_o try_v their_o cause_n in_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a point_n be_v it_o to_o desire_v that_o for_o papist_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o book_n of_o we_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v if_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o severe_o do_v they_o punish_v such_o as_o either_o sell_v such_o book_n or_o read_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o without_o licence_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o papist_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v with_o all_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v they_o especial_o now_o see_v that_o few_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v fraught_v with_o slander_n against_o the_o state_n lies_z and_o imposture_n against_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n observation_n 6_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o conscience_n than_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n and_o their_o damnable_a consort_n devoid_a of_o all_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o action_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n either_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o s._n james_n 4._o james_n he_o also_o show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v s._n in_o exposit_n proposit_a ex_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o show_v that_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n of_o his_o own_o action_n si_fw-mi cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehenderit_fw-la saithe_v he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o john_n 1._o epist_n c._n 3._o maior_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n ground_n their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o every_o lousy_a canonist_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o treasonable_a conceit_n of_o parson_n and_o allen_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n upon_o the_o damnable_a commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n break_v their_o neck_n &_o run_v headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o blind_o &_o wilful_o for_o other_o private_a man_n pleasure_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o martin_n aspilcuetaes_n enchiridion_fw-la of_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o jesuit_n alagona_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o casuiste_n which_o as_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v be_v ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o custom_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o opinion_n of_o canonist_n as_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v far_o more_o case_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n law_n than_o that_o concern_v god_n law_n second_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 15._o &_o seq_fw-la bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o bind_v in_o conscience_n semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o episcopos_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la dioecesibus_fw-la &_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la veros_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la possint_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la plebis_fw-la consensu_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la leges_fw-la far_o quae_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la obligent_fw-la hereof_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v faith_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o rule_n concern_v manner_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o i_o think_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o three_o allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o most_o wicked_a resolution_n teach_v their_o traitorous_a scholar_n first_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n second_o not_o only_o to_o change_v their_o name_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v their_o name_n three_o to_o deny_v their_o country_n &_o parentage_n resolut_a case_z nation_n anglic._n cap._n 1._o case_z 1._o four_o to_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n &_o her_o officer_n to_o have_v power_n over_o mass_n priest_n for_o that_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o resolution_n albeit_o not_o propound_v in_o the_o case_n ibid._n cap._n 3_o case_z 5._o final_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o to_o dissemble_v and_o practice_v all_o manner_n of_o treachery_n they_o also_o show_v how_o they_o may_v eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o come_v in_o company_n with_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o neglect_v the_o pope_n law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n in_o sum_n their_o resolution_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v how_o mass_n priest_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n well_o wrought_v &_o supple_v by_o robert_n parson_n may_v by_o help_n of_o a_o good_a romish_a conscience_n betray_v their_o country_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o cut_v their_o countryman_n throat_n four_o the_o rhemiste_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v upon_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o act_n teach_v their_o disciple_n how_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v break_v their_o oath_n be_v these_o fellow_n than_o christian_n trow_v you_o that_o handle_v the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o wicked_a exposition_n teach_v man_n to_o violate_v their_o oath_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n final_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o the_o inferior_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a of_o that_o wicked_a race_n of_o jebusiticall_a impostor_n and_o traitor_n to_o do_v any_o act_n or_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o resolute_o to_o execute_v what_o they_o be_v command_v and_o this_o they_o call_v obedientiam_fw-la caecam_fw-la if_o then_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n command_v parson_n or_o garnet_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n or_o any_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n or_o their_o own_o mother_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v suffer_v such_o traitor_n and_o parricide_n or_o their_o adherent_n to_o live_v among_o they_o observation_n 7_o the_o seven_o observation_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o romish_a cacolick_n they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o will_v so_o be_v call_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n by_o very_o plain_a evidence_n to_o they_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n they_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o her_o cup_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n second_o if_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v true_a then_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a three_o if_o papist_n desire_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n then_o must_v they_o renounce_v the_o particular_a religion_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v not_o either_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v know_v or_o at_o all_o time_n general_o be_v receive_v four_o if_o no_o heretic_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n then_o must_v they_o forsake_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o true_a beléever_n five_o if_o idolater_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o notorious_a idolatry_n maintain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a religion_n final_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n be_v a_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o have_v they_o need_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o receive_v they_o aid_v they_o join_v with_o they_o or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o observation_n 8_o final_o i_o observe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o violence_n i_o have_v already_o verify_v the_o same_o by_o many_o particular_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v hereby_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v say_v truth_n for_o that_o neither_o parson_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n will_v undertake_v from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o justify_v both_o all_o such_o allegation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v falsify_v and_o also_o all_o such_o narration_n as_o i_o have_v challenge_v to_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a report_n i_o do_v rather_o look_v for_o such_o a_o bald_a ribald_n like_o rail_a libel_n as_o this_o be_v and_o such_o pamphlet_n as_o parson_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o under_o counterfect_a name_n all_o you_o therefore_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n beware_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n of_o that_o whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o 7._o hill_n i_o have_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v touch_v but_o few_o particular_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o i_o can_v have_v object_v if_o time_n &_o laisure_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o if_o parson_n come_v forth_o again_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n lie_v &_o calumniation_n of_o possevin_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n professores_fw-la quinti_fw-la evangelij_fw-la andrea_n jurgivit_n vilnensis_n that_o deni_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o such_o villainous_a companion_n not_o forget_v alan_n copus_n alias_o harpesfield_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o any_o notorious_a stickler_n of_o that_o wicked_a crew_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n laugh_v and_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n while_o a_o number_n of_o english_a youth_n be_v draw_v into_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n run_v headlong_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n into_o treason_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n and_o forsake_v these_o pernicious_a course_n and_o in_o the_o end_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o friend_n kinsman_n and_o countryman_n in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n country_n and_o nation_n against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o attempt_n and_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n the_o only_a upholder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n

testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apolog_n 2._o of_o dionyfius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la of_o hierome_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o cyrill_n catech_n 5._o and_o other_o do_v declare_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n argument_n 48_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o as_o marci●n_n as_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marci●n_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la contrariwise_o 26._o contrariwise_o aduershare_n c._n 26._o vincentius_n litinensis_fw-la say_v that_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o deni_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o same_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o the_o same_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o determination_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o church_n have_v add_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n argument_n 49_o true_a christian_n never_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n nor_o admit_v his_o outrageous_a dispensation_n or_o gréevous_a law_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v unfallible_a but_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n and_o seek_v for_o dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v all_o his_o burdensome_a law_n albeit_o not_o with_o out_o great_a grudge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o vllerstones_n petition_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o diverse_a complaint_n both_o of_o english_a french_a and_o dutch._n final_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v rather_o on_o sand_n than_o on_o a_o rock_n argument_n 50_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v prince_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o liege_n prince_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o peter_n do_v rather_o exhort_v to_o obedience_n than_o rebellion_n the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 83._o the_o can._n 83._o apostle_n do_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o certes_o most_o unlike_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v have_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n if_o the_o same_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a throne_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n but_o papist_n do_v believe_v and_o 8._o and_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n &_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v howsoever_o the_o rest_n believe_v pope_n elizabetham_fw-la pope_n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la pius_n the_o five_o most_o wicked_o command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a insolency_n do_v bullae_fw-la do_v in_o declarat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la use_v against_o she_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o he_o be_v the_o grease_v and_o mark_v slave_n of_o satan_n both_o he_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v wicked_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o the_o like_a course_n do_v that_o flagitious_a pope_n 8._o pope_n in_o bulla_fw-la contr_n henric._n 8._o paul_n the_o three_o take_v against_o her_o majesty_n noble_a father_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n most_o common_a practice_n to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o christian_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v hurt_v like_o hellhound_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v infamous_a libel_n tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n argument_n 51_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o catholic_a and_o comprise_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o our_o créed_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n 56._o saint_n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n say_v be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o greek_n or_o africane_n or_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o for_o many_o age_n past_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n further_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n final_o 2._o final_o lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v those_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o church_n therefore_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 52_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o fierce_a lion_n nor_o of_o wolf_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v meek_a humble_a and_o gentle_a these_o do_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o godly_a pastor_n his_o successor_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o those_o cruel_a one_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o lion_n than_o sheep_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a 11._o holy_a isai_n 11._o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v savage_a and_o fierce_a people_n to_o become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a the_o wolf_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la prophet_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v verb._n say_v lib._n the_o incarnate_a verb._n athanasius_n immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenian_n speak_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n and_o inquisitor_n pope_n and_o friar_n more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o lion_n tiger_n and_o wolf_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v most_o cruel_a their_o execution_n notwithstanding_o pass_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v record_v tumult_n record_v meteran_n de_fw-fr belgit_fw-fr tumult_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o inquisitor_n and_o judge_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o france_n as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o country_n declare_v threescore_o thousand_o christian_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o solemn_a oath_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o security_n be_v most_o shameful_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v and_o massacre_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o relion_n at_o the_o king_n sister_n marriage_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v hist_o nat._n come_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v

of_o late_a time_n have_v not_o any_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v entitle_v either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n where_o lest_o any_o fond_a caviller_n shall_v mistake_v i_o as_o a_o certain_a falsification_n certain_a a_o detection_n of_o untrueth_n and_o falsification_n disciple_n of_o antichrist_n have_v do_v of_o late_a i_o do_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v minister_n or_o bishop_n faulty_a for_o life_n or_o defective_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v bishop_n and_o priest_n without_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o execute_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o because_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v only_o such_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o utter_o cease_v to_o execute_v pastoral_a function_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v then_o that_o romish_a priest_n have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v first_o by_o heretic_n by_o excommunicate_a and_o simoniacal_a person_n which_o the_o canon_n do_v prohibit_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o and_o disallow_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o be_v simonicall_a person_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o compact_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ordein_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o papal_a creature_n and_o public_a writing_n schism_n writing_n lib._n the_o schism_n theodorick_n a_o niem_n testify_v against_o boniface_n the_o 9_o and_o other_o and_o say_v that_o boniface_n sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o diverse_a and_o when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v money_n vllerstone_n in_o his_o petition_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o simony_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deúsque_fw-la that_o they_o be_v heretic_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o several_a heresy_n old_a and_o new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v second_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o ordinib_fw-la their_o machab._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcop_n pro_fw-la ordinib_fw-la formulary_n of_o order_v priest_n 9_o priest_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la ord_n c._n 9_o bellarmine_n likewise_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o due_a form_n of_o order_v priest_n respondeo_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la ordinari_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerendi_fw-la this_o ordination_n i_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a first_o because_o it_o contain_v no_o commission_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a function_n and_o next_o because_o it_o give_v they_o a_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o be_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o have_v themselves_o no_o due_a ordination_n be_v send_v abroad_o by_o antichrist_n rather_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n now_o every_o man_n well_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v order_n but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v order_n final_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o uncapable_a of_o ministerial_a function_n and_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v god_n people_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o confession_n draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o disloialty_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n first_o no_o heretic_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o second_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n second_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v simoniacal_a person_n of_o which_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n three_o antichrist_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n four_o he_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o 3._o that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o episcopatus_fw-la be_v opus_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n either_o in_o teach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n further_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n diverse_o declare_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n succéede_v caesar_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a bishop_n they_o rather_o kill_v christ_n sheep_n and_o massacre_v his_o lamb_n than_o feed_v they_o final_o romish_a bishop_n albeit_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o all_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o a_o pack_n of_o loud_a mouth_a monk_n and_o babble_a friar_n think_v that_o too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o their_o great_a and_o high_a estate_n but_o have_v romish_a priest_n and_o bishop_n any_o mission_n or_o ordination_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o very_a defective_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o grave_a form_n practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v such_o regard_n have_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n choose_v to_o this_o function_n but_o that_o often_o time_n boy_n and_o infamous_a person_n be_v call_v to_o this_o charge_n neither_o be_v the_o solemnity_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n observe_v nor_o do_v either_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v they_o final_o attend_v that_o office_n and_o execute_v that_o work_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v if_o therefore_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o due_a ordination_n or_o call_n then_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n if_o their_o ordination_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a than_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n as_o their_o popish_a ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v that_o be_v faulty_a defective_a and_o imperfect_a argument_n 61_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o sheep_n john_n 10._o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n seduce_v any_o burr_n such_o as_o perish_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n adher_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v declare_v manifest_o to_o be_v antichrist_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o manner_n &_o by_o the_o form_n &_o circumstance_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o diverse_a argument_n which_o because_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o this_o discourse_n into_o length_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o learned_a to_o read_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v if_o they_o hold_v contrary_a robert_n parson_n shall_v also_o do_v well_o to_o answer_v such_o argument_n as_o i_o use_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o wardword_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n argument_n 62_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v partly_o by_o babylon_n apocalyps_n 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalyp_n 17._o that_o ride_v on_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a &_o carnal_a filthiness_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o purple_a harlot_n and_o by_o babylon_n

alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o publish_v decretales_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o destroy_v that_o which_o another_o build_v and_o contrariwise_o 4._o it_o be_v plain_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v free_a will_n and_o work_n sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v always_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a particulars_n where_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n 5._o that_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a nor_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n nor_o what_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n want_v due_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o relinquish_a utter_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o long_a vacation_n distraction_n by_o schism_n intrusion_n of_o dame_n joane_n into_o the_o popedom_n 6_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o bellar._n can_v show_v the_o decretales_fw-la to_o consent_n with_o paul_n epistle_n or_o to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7._o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a and_o priestly_a function_n appoint_v a_o new_a government_n never_o establish_v by_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n furthermore_o that_o church_n not_o only_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o distract_v by_o schism_n but_o also_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o dionysus_n carthusianus_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o josephus_n angle_n his_o flores_n doctorum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n disputation_n wherein_o he_o allege_v in_o every_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n 8._o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a stand_v more_o on_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n than_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o of_o image_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v without_o effect_n be_v uphold_v with_o lie_n fable_n fraud_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o stand_v 10._o gregory_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a ambitious_a man_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v rather_o to_o rule_v by_o force_n than_o religion_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a adulterer_n as_o vrsperg_n as_o villani_n &_o vrsperg_n story_n write_v john_n the_o 22._o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o ambitious_a man_n yet_o be_v these_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o friar_n and_o monk_n they_o may_v prate_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o report_n of_o romish_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o fable_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o legend_n 12._o bellarmine_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v true_a final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o most_o of_o their_o attempt_n have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n die_v discontent_n to_o say_v no_o more_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o friar_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o massacrer_n come_v to_o violent_a end_n contrariwise_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o maintain_v true_a christian_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o ambuscadae_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o small_a mean_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a the_o romish_a church_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a church_n argument_n 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n contron_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a succession_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o intiere_a and_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a &_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o blundr_a relectis_fw-la blundr_a princip_n doctrinal_a relectis_fw-la stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o rude_a and_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n robert_n parsous_n shall_v do_v we_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v with_o his_o glorious_a cardinal_n mass_n priest_n mitre_a prelate_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o law_n faith_n sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o other_o matter_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a &_o decretaline_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o rock_n of_o succession_n of_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o large_a conclusion_n ecclesiae_fw-la conclusion_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n for_o never_o shall_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v certain_a or_o continue_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o popery_n albeit_o all_o dissent_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o diverse_a schism_n further_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o plant_v but_o rather_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v corrupt_v it_o with_o diverse_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_a abrogate_a ancient_a canon_n and_o change_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n determination_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 69_o here_o we_o will_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bristol_n a_o man_n as_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v well_o see_v in_o motive_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o motive_n he_o bristowe_v motive_n commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o

eat_v all_o sweet_a meat_n and_o dainty_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n four_o we_o find_v not_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n man_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o auricular_a confession_n once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o that_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a final_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n as_o of_o late_a time_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n of_o time_n and_o for_o that_o marry_a man_n can_v so_o well_o serve_v god_n as_o those_o that_o forswear_v they_o such_o humane_a doctrine_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n condemn_v and_o such_o voluntary_a worship_n the_o holy_a apostle_n mislike_v neither_o can_v such_o addition_n of_o humane_a precept_n bind_v man_n conscience_n stand_v either_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n or_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n argument_n 38_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o mortal_a sin_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v be_v not_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n augustine_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o purgatory_n be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o small_a sin_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v once_o affirm_v neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n know_v or_o teach_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o device_n in_o the_o church_n argument_n 39_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n among_o christian_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o afterward_o alter_v by_o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v to_o 25._o year_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o but_o not_o borrow_v from_o christian_n but_o either_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o hundred_o year_n have_v solemn_a play_n call_v judos_n seculares_fw-la to_o which_o these_o play_n and_o pageant_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n may_v well_o be_v resemble_v or_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o fifty_o year_n celebrate_v a_o jubiley_n and_o now_o agree_v neither_o with_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n the_o pope_n also_o when_o they_o please_v grant_v extraordinary_a jubiley_n and_o as_o great_a pardon_n as_o be_v grant_v the_o very_a year_n of_o jubiley_n argument_n 41_o that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n depend_v upon_o late_a law_n and_o authority_n without_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o indulgence_n those_o also_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o past_a shame_n confess_v so_o much_o luther_n much_o art_n 18._o advers_a assert_v luther_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v that_o before_o purgatory_n be_v fear_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o quamdiu_fw-la say_v he_o nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la and_o again_o in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la as_o for_o indulgence_n for_o not_o only_o hundred_o but_o also_o thousand_o of_o year_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o parson_n can_v allege_v either_o good_a proof_n or_o ancient_a precedent_n argument_n 42_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o pardon_n for_o murder_n parricide_n rape_n adultery_n inceste_n sodomitry_n yea_o apostasy_n and_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a blasphemy_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o most_o shameless_a jebusite_n in_o the_o whole_a order_n will_v avow_v to_o be_v ancient_a argument_n 43_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o father_n authority_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o pope_n decretal_n begin_v but_o from_o peter_n lombard_n some_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v the_o romish_a faith_n that_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o divinity_n be_v account_v ancient_a argument_n 44_o 3._o 44_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o especial_o but_o charity_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o that_o then_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n that_o require_v charity_n and_o not_o by_o the_o testament_n in_o christ_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n argument_n 45_o the_o same_o 12._o same_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 12._o man_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o new_a christian_a faith_n which_o these_o new_a upstart_n jebusite_n defend_v argument_n 46_o that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o conspirator_n of_o 7._o of_o sess_n 7._o trent_n for_o neither_o can_v bellarmine_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o faction_n show_v any_o authentical_a law_n of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o joint_a and_o just_a number_n of_o sacrament_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o new_a religion_n that_o have_v so_o new_a sacrament_n argument_n 47_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n and_o do_v justify_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a idle_a monk_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o resolve_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o order_n confirmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n let_v bellarmine_n or_o any_o papist_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o these_o sacrament_n if_o he_o can_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n devise_v new_a mean_n of_o justification_n so_o they_o devise_v we_o a_o new_a religion_n argument_n 48_o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v new_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n father_v on_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o he_o must_v show_v where_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la be_v receive_v by_o any_o authority_n before_o and_o where_o the_o word_n and_o greasing_n of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n use_v in_o extreme_a unction_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o to_o avoid_v caville_n i_o will_v have_v robert_n parson_n and_o his_o seditious_a brood_n of_o rebel_n to_o mark_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o idle_a schoolman_n may_v prate_v of_o such_o matter_n before_o but_o i_o say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o before_o those_o time_n confirm_v by_o law_n nor_o general_o receive_v will_v he_o please_v to_o try_v his_o strength_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v soon_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o say_v true_a argument_n 49_o that_o spiritual_a gossip_n may_v not_o intermary_a and_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v once_o contract_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n be_v also_o a_o new_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o stink_a sink_n of_o popery_n argument_n 50_o it_o be_v also_o new_a doctrine_n that_o man_n and_o wife_n

father_n how_o down_o to_o grave_v image_n or_o worship_v they_o the_o 20._o the_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v against_o such_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o 19_o it_o lib._n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o grave_v image_n be_v religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubîcunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o have_v any_o good_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentiles_n answer_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o testify_v 2._o testify_v institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o lactantius_n argument_n 22_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o know_v sin_n and_o that_o 5._o that_o 1._o john_n 5._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o three_o that_o 3_o that_o deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o if_o then_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o the_o jebusit_n do_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o coleine_n fol._n 26._o and_o as_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n argument_n 23_o catholic_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o to_o save_v unus_fw-la est_fw-la legislator_n &_o index_n say_v saint_n 4._o saint_n jacob_n 4._o james_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la perdere_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o papist_n hold_v be_v never_o general_o teach_v or_o hold_v argument_n 24_o catholic_n hold_v that_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o papist_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o also_o the_o law_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n argument_n 25_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n exod._n 20._o say_v direct_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o catholic_n do_v expound_v this_o law_n so_o that_o it_o bind_v the_o regenerate_a aswell_o as_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v sin_n say_v he_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o this_o sin_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a who_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n s._n 27._o s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n faustum_n manich_n c._n 27._o augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o surmise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v sanctify_v concupiscence_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o make_v no_o sin_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n therefore_o that_o 5._o that_o sess_n 5._o determine_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o all_o adherent_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 26_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o likewise_o teach_v catholic_a father_n saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o saint_n light_v saint_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o light_v augustine_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o perform_v god_n law_n we_o shall_v then_o say_v he_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n or_o by_o any_o man_n of_o note_n argument_n 27_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o 20._o and_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a sin_n and_o not_o kill_v it_o the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o hold_v that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o coleyn_n be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o trent_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n justice_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v by_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o no_o flesh_n faith_n the_o 2._o the_o galat._n 2._o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o deni_v also_o that_o 4._o that_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o our_o justice_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o invincible_a reason_n for_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v such_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o they_o into_o a_o small_a compass_n for_o as_o david_n as_o de_fw-fr inter_fw-la pellat_fw-la david_n ambrose_n say_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a who_o be_v then_o innocent_a argument_n 29_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n rom._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n but_o the_o 15._o the_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 15._o papist_n exempt_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n from_o original_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n sess_v 5._o some_o of_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n heremy_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o argument_n 30_o catholic_n hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o infect_v all_o by_o ordinary_a course_n descend_v from_o adam_n &_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n as_o have_v the_o least_o force_n of_o our_o fréewill_n and_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o sensible_a pain_n in_o hell_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v original_o in_o adam_n or_o need_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sensible_a pain_n by_o christ_n argument_n 31_o the_o 4._o the_o th._n aquin._n &_o dd_a in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 33._o &_o bellar_n de_fw-fr s_n great_a lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o child_n depart_v without_o baptism_n and_o with_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n nor_o with_o sensible_a

carranza_n and_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n before_o recite_v for_o angelos_fw-la write_v angulos_fw-la and_o so_o hope_v to_o hide_v their_o filthiness_n in_o corner_n but_o theodoret_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n also_o synodus_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la convenit_fw-la laodiceae_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v superstitious_a chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n declare_v and_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n argument_n 17_o the_o severians_n be_v note_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o miracle_n either_o vain_o forge_v or_o by_o the_o devil_n help_v effect_v their_o prophetess_n 24._o prophetess_n augustin_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 24._o philumena_n through_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n will_v put_v in_o a_o pretty_a big_a lofe_z and_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o without_o break_v the_o glass_n the_o mirabiliaries_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o that_o by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n and_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v all_o their_o superstition_n false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n with_o counterfect_a miracle_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o tale_n of_o constanim_fw-la of_o laurent_n vall._n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constanim_fw-la image_n speak_v of_o man_n headless_a walk_v of_o dead_a man_n reviue_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o nay_o bellarmine_n make_v these_o miracle_n a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o they_o prove_v false_a their_o church_n must_v needs_o prove_v a_o false_a church_n by_o a_o very_a good_a consequent_a argument_n 18_o the_o tatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n abstein_v from_o marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o life_n impure_a and_o imperfect_a the_o romish_a priest_n therefore_o together_o with_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n have_n abjure_v marriage_n as_o not_o compatible_a with_o their_o pretend_a monkish_a perfection_n 82._o perfection_n c._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v 82._o syricius_n or_o at_o least_o gratian_n or_o some_o other_o falsary_a under_o his_o name_n call_v marriage_n fleshly_a pollution_n in_o capgranes_n legend_n the_o romish_a saint_n not_o otherwise_o talk_v of_o marriage_n then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n sin_n and_o abomination_n diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o priest_n to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o to_o marry_v argument_n 19_o the_o papist_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n savour_v of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o mancheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n second_o as_o the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n and_o of_o the_o chap._n relatum_fw-la and_o c._n comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n divide_v if_o gelasius_n say_v true_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n most_o sacrilegious_o three_o both_o manicheye_n and_o papist_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n the_o manicheye_n give_v he_o no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o solid_a body_n and_o the_o papist_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o endue_v with_o the_o right_a dimension_n and_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n both_o of_o they_o also_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o last_o the_o manicheye_n in_o their_o fast_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o use_v diverse_a other_o exquisite_a and_o dainty_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rigorous_a fast_o of_o most_o papist_n which_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o good_a fast_o after_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o a_o good_a feast_n as_o christian_n say_v argument_n 20_o montanus_n do_v first_o 17._o first_o apollonius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o establish_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o any_o law_n concern_v fast_a be_v make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la casulan_n diebus_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n say_v he_o non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la montanus_n also_o begin_v first_o to_o 48._o to_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 48._o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o supply_v by_o his_o new_a paracletus_fw-la that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a his_o 26._o his_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o follower_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n in_o great_a reverence_n both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o be_v in_o hell_n fi●t_z hell_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o fi●t_z tertullian_n have_v learn_v of_o montanus_n teach_v that_o small_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o his_o paracletus_fw-la do_v often_o recommend_v that_o doctrine_n further_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o his_o paracletus_fw-la he_o milit_fw-la he_o lib._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o suffer_a day_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o soul_n depart_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v set_v fast_n the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n legendary_a prophecy_n of_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o romish_a saint_n and_o concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o oblation_n for_o soul_n depart_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o montanus_n then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n final_o the_o montanistes_n do_v not_o more'vant_n of_o their_o prisca_n &_o maximilla_n than_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o brigit_fw-la hildegardis_n and_o mechtildis_n nor_o do_v montanus_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n argument_n 21_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v their_o town_n pepuza_n and_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o metropolis_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_n rome_n and_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v great_a wrong_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o rank_n with_o pepuzian_n herein_o they_o also_o surpass_v they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o woman_n among_o the_o pepuzian_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o pepuza_n but_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n chronicon_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la platina_n and_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a credit_n report_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o sienna_n among_o other_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o latele_o deface_v final_o the_o jebusite_n contend_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_a show_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o impudence_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o face_n argument_n 22_o the_o catharistes_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o merit_n purity_n and_o perfection_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v lib._n 8._o orig_n ●_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n they_o do_v also_o deny_v absolution_n in_o sum_n case_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o the_o case_n of_o papist_n they_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o deny_v also_o to_o heretic_n relapse_v as_o they_o call_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o absolve_v none_o in_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n final_o the_o history_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n do_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v there_o rebaptise_v many_o and_o in_o england_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o they_o change_v the_o name_n and_o use_v a_o number_n of_o greasy_a ceremony_n frequent_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o supply_v our_o baptism_n as_o they_o say_v argument_n 23_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n imagine_v

sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o fréewill_n that_o then_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n but_o he_o confute_v both_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nesciat_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la iubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a work_n because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o crave_v and_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v far_o decline_v towards_o pelagianisme_n and_o that_o long_a before_o we_o do_v pelag._n do_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a advers_a pelag._n thomas_n brandwardine_n perceive_v &_o declare_v and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n pelagian_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la say_v he_o post_fw-la pelagium_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la abiit_fw-la exurge_v deus_fw-la &_o iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la this_o man_n write_v about_o 300._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o our_o adversary_n be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_a argument_n 34_o the_o donatist_n as_o saint_n 69._o saint_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n write_v beléeve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o africa_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n or_o part_n of_o donatus_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o in_o africa_n &_o donati_n parte_fw-la remanserit_fw-la they_o do_v also_o rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n if_o this_o than_o be_v heresy_n the_o papist_n may_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n only_o and_o take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o such_o 12._o such_o geronym●_n campos_n catetechism_n &_o brist_n motiut_a 12._o as_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n they_o do_v also_o presume_v sometime_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o our_o church_n argument_n 35_o the_o circumcellion_n shought_v it_o a_o matter_n meritorious_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sect_n immania_fw-la facinora_fw-la perpetrando_fw-la as_o s._n 69._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n say_v nay_o that_o holy_a man_n himself_o do_v hardly_o escape_v their_o ambuscado_n lay_v for_o he_o like_o to_o they_o also_o do_v papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n both_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o shameless_a friar_n do_v fulminante_fw-la do_v la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la high_o commend_v james_n clement_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o murder_v his_o liege_n prince_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n john_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o murder_a prince_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n condemn_v &_o execute_v by_o these_o desperate_a assassin_n and_o hire_a murderer_n the_o papist_n kill_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o james_n the_o regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o poison_v diverse_a other_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la do_v most_o wicked_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o yet_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o pope_n final_o by_o diverse_a mean_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n majesty_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n grave_a maurice_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n far_o pass_v not_o only_o the_o heretical_a circumcellion_n but_o also_o the_o turkish_a assassin_n argument_n 36_o the_o audaean_o or_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n &_o part_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n cogitation_n carnali_fw-la say_v 50._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 50._o augustine_n deum_fw-la fingebant_fw-la in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominis_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la the_o papist_n likewise_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n be_v like_a man_n when_o they_o express_v god_n the_o father_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o imagine_v such_o image_n to_o be_v like_o god_n they_o do_v also_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v say_v the_o man_n of_o 25._o of_o s●ss_n 25._o trent_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o therefore_o figure_v as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n or_o express_v wirh_n colour_n or_o figure_n it_o appear_v therefore_o they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v represent_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o express_v by_o figure_n argument_n 37_o origen_n beléeve_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o damn_a after_o some_o long_a time_n may_v be_v save_v he_o delight_v also_o to_o draw_v scripture_n to_o serve_v allegorical_a sense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n why_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v then_o remit_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n again_o why_o shall_v allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v more_o allowable_a in_o papist_n then_o in_o origen_n final_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o damn_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o traian_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n a_o idolatress_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n as_o damascen_n and_o the_o papist_n believe_v argument_n 38_o eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverabat_fw-la say_v 54._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ●_o 54._o augustine_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la unto_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n come_v very_o never_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n promise_v heaven_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v come_v to_o confession_n his_o canonist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n require_v no_o inward_a virtue_n in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o define_v so_o they_o profess_v outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o world_n then_o judge_v what_o church_n the_o papist_n build_v when_o they_o admit_v piers_n lacie_n tirone_n the_o white_a knight_n and_o such_o wicked_a rebel_n to_o be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o their_o society_n argument_n 39_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o apostle_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n whereupon_o say_v 4._o say_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret_n rectè_fw-la posuit_fw-la prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n by_o sharp_a law_n forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n be_v they_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n argument_n 40_o the_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o either_o contemn_v or_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o some_o blemish_n to_o papist_n that_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n make_v their_o own_o tradition_n equal_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o make_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v c._n translato_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n final_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o 5._o to_o council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 7._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n argument_n 41_o ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n do_v range_v they_o among_o heretic_n which_o fly_v from_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o

and_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n three_o ambrose_n doubt_v not_o but_o valentinian_n be_v save_v albeit_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodos●_n four_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n of_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o without_o baptism_n man_n may_v be_v save_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 6._o martyrdom_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n do_v damn_v those_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n final_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o condemn_v all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la john_n 3._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la int●oire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o then_o no_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o do_v not_o the_o other_o word_n infer_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n unto_o s._n augustine_n word_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o seem_v to_o contemn_v baptism_n but_o diverse_a may_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o contemn_v it_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o none_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o tie_v god_n grace_n unto_o sacrament_n we_o do_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v but_o we_o exclude_v not_o extraordinary_a course_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n fire_n but_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n albeit_o they_o much_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dye_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n you_o say_v that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n church_n psal_n 1●_n but_o he_o be_v simple_a to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o none_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o ark_n without_o baptism_n he_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o book_n be_v permit_v to_o baptise_v but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v untruth_n who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o control_v other_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o conclude_v final_o see_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n do_v send_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o his_o consequent_a be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o value_n for_o many_o die_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o for_o want_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o only_o of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v sick_a man_n also_o die_v for_o want_v of_o physic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o physic_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o detector_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o effect_v nothing_o sect._n 3_o that_o catholic_n use_v not_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n to_o separate_v man_n &_o wife_n upon_o occasion_n of_o monastical_a vow_n his_o three_o accusation_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a afterward_o to_o company_n together_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v conjoin_v but_o seek_v to_o fasten_v a_o untruth_n upon_o i_o he_o commit_v a_o gross_a falsification_n himself_o for_o he_o cut_v off_o my_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o challenge_n pag._n 20._o and_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n ●umbling_v the_o rest_n together_o very_o ill_o favored_o and_o mar_v the_o grace_n of_o my_o sentence_n with_o his_o lewd_a handle_n to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o allege_v other_o word_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o 35._o page_n where_o i_o say_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o new_a forge_n of_o popish_a invention_n but_o as_o before_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o prohibition_n and_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n contract_v and_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o have_v frame_v my_o word_n after_o his_o own_o lewd_a fashion_n and_o curtal_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o notable_a untruth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o marry_a folk_n pag._n 15._o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v epiphanius_n hierom_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n &_o s._n augustine_n but_o first_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n &_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o i_o say_v that_o marry_a folk_n may_v not_o be_v so_o separate_v but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v together_o again_o and_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n now_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o true_a &_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 19_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v therefore_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o be_v direct_a for_o i_o to_o those_o that_o be_v conjoin_v in_o matrimony_n say_v he_o not_o i_o command_v but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n depart_v he_o will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o again_o lest_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a scelus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n homil_n 63._o in_o math._n 19_o in_o duo_fw-la dividere_fw-la unam_fw-la carnem_fw-la sic_fw-la et_fw-la mulieren_fw-mi a_o svo_fw-la viro_fw-la diripere_fw-la iniquissimum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v theophylact._n si●ut_o impium_fw-la est_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la dividere_fw-la ita_fw-la et_fw-la coniuges_fw-la divellere_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o separate_v marry_v folk_n four_o reason_n show_v that_o if_o marriage_n be_v a_o knot_n indivisible_a that_o marry_v folk_n can_v be_v upon_o pleasure_n sunder_v &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n intolerable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n who_o institution_n be_v from_o god_n final_o it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 37._o who_o handle_v this_o point_n with_o more_o cunning_a than_o this_o poor_a swad_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o marry_a couple_n be_v separate_v for_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n or_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v verify_v against_o bellarmine_n in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o example_n &_o testimony_n allege_v by_o owliglasse_n they_o either_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n or_o make_v against_o he_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o hierome_n say_v that_o marry_v folk_n use_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n except_o they_o do_v promise_v perpetual_a continency_n from_o their_o wife_n as_o owliglasse_n with_o his_o glassy_a conscience_n affirm_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v one_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o vow_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o haeres_fw-la 59_o ad_fw-la huc_fw-la viventem_fw-la et_fw-la liberos_fw-la gignentem_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la continuit_fw-la he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o promise_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o priest_n may_v return_v back_o again_o to_o company_n with_o their_o

the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o will_v have_v man_n to_o eat_v dry_a meat_n for_o massepriest_n eat_v delicate_a fish_n and_o liquor_v the_o same_o well_o with_o wine_n therefore_o carranza_n falsifi_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o summa_fw-la council_n laodic_n and_o for_o dry_a meat_n put_v convenient_a meat_n fear_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o good_a fish_n and_o good_a spanish_a seek_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 63._o speak_v nothing_o of_o fast_n establish_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o signify_v that_o fast_n be_v then_o upon_o especial_a occasion_n proclaim_v qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la indicti_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la say_v that_o council_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o set_a form_n of_o fast_o nor_o do_v the_o council_n speak_v of_o other_o than_o clerk_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o shall_v fast_o in_o lent_n final_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o form_n of_o fast_n on_o embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n saint_n hieroms_n order_n of_o fast_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n against_o montanus_n the_o romanist_n regard_v not_o for_o they_o fast_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o form_n of_o fast_v nor_o allow_v the_o fast_a or_o rather_o lenten_a feast_n of_o the_o romanist_n three_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o no_o day_n nor_o form_n of_o fast_v the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la set_v out_o under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o 62._o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v lent_n but_o the_o romanist_n observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o fast_v by_o that_o author_n prescribe_v for_o he_o fast_v without_o dine_a and_o observe_v not_o sunday_n and_o abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o romanist_n do_v all_o otherwise_o serm._n 62._o in_o isto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la ac_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v he_o exceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la nullus_fw-la prandere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la and_o again_o serm._n 64._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la speak_v of_o lenten_a fast_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la say_v he_o vinum_fw-la non_fw-la bibere_fw-la &_o iracundiae_fw-la veneno_fw-la inebriari_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v we_o to_o observe_v or_o believe_v his_o form_n of_o fasts●_n that_o these_o sermon_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o contradict_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o the_o pentecoste_n c._n 9_o talk_v of_o certain_a fast_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a embre_v fast_n owlyglasse_n will_v not_o prove_v neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o leoes_n epistle_n and_o sermon_n to_o be_v either_o write_v by_o he_o or_o authentical_a if_o owlyglasse_n understand_v not_o so_o much_o i_o will_v teach_v he_o and_o show_v he_o reason_n of_o my_o say_n in_o my_o next_o master_n willet_n say_v calixtus_n institute_v the_o four_o embre_v fast_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v counterfeit_a aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 53._o for_o that_o he_o hold_v ●hat_n fail_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o hold_v quod_fw-la i●iunium_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n say_v but_o this_o touch_v we_o nothing_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o approve_v either_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n or_o the_o romish_a order_n concern_v fast_v see_v then_o owlyglasse_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a order_n of_o lenten_a fast_n or_o of_o embre_v day_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n to_o justify_v the_o fast_n upon_o vigil_n of_o saint_n what_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v page_n 26._o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n enjoin_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n shuffle_n in_o vigil_n of_o saint_n into_o his_o conclusion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o proof_n in_o his_o premise_n second_o if_o he_o will_v contradict_v i_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a fast_n last_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o charge_v i_o as_o have_v deal_v without_o conscience_n where_o i_o deny_v their_o manner_n of_o fast_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o christian_n when_o he_o show_v neither_o conscience_n wit_n learning_n nor_o modesty_n in_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o have_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n with_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o with_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n pin_v to_o the_o pope_n sléeve_n have_v contradict_v my_o assertion_n it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o romish_a fast_n for_o first_o the_o romanistes_n place_n their_o fast_n in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o abstayn_v from_o meat_n or_o eat_v dry_a meat_n or_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v second_o they_o eat_v large_a dinner_n and_o refrain_v not_o from_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 62._o ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la among_o s._n augustine_n work_n think_v they_o shall_v three_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o eat_a flesh_n and_o red_a herring_n and_o such_o like_a meat_n they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o most_o ridiculous_a four_o they_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o lent_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o other_o fast_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n final_o they_o burn_v true_a christian_n for_o eat_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n upon_o a_o fast_a day_n the_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n who_o fashion_n we_o be_v far_o to_o prefer_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a apostatical_a synagogue_n of_o room_n our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o any_o meat_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la say_v he_o matth._n 15._o non_fw-la coinquinat_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o may_v also_o thereout_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o do_v satisfy_v us._n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o meat_n proceed_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o ought_v now_o to_o cease_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n coloss_n 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n why_o do_v you_o yet_o decree_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o go_v into_o destruction_n in_o use_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o think_v flesh_n unclean_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o say_v in_o novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o will_v not_o so_o severe_o forbid_v eat_v of_o flesh_n unless_o they_o think_v it_o a_o more_o holy_a matter_n to_o eat_v fish_n four_o tertullian_n show_v that_o christian_n fast_v upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr of_o law_n indifferenter_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la novae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la say_v he_o adverse_a psychicos_fw-la pro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la et_fw-la causis_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la ieiunabant_fw-la and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_n he_o be_v then_o teint_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n augustine_n in_o his_o 86._o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la testify_v that_o he_o find_v no_o set_a fast_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la say_v he_o praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la definitum_fw-la six_o lend_v be_v diverse_o observe_v in_o time_n past_a

say_v that_o saint_n be_v mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o desire_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v none_o for_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o mediate_v our_o peace_n they_o be_v also_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o popish_a distinction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v come_v and_o which_o do_v understand_v his_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v after_o owlyglasse_n his_o fashion_n that_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v his_o mediator_n or_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o those_o which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o grant_v our_o prayer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v in_o the_o 3_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n c._n 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v for_o us._n how_o shall_v they_o call_v say_v he_o on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o three_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n mariam_n say_v epiphanius_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la neque_fw-la muli●rum_fw-la neque_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o again_o neque_fw-la tecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctu_fw-la adoretur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la rom._n 1._o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la f●cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o mediation_n of_o tribune_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o spokeseman_n but_o a_o d●uout_a mind_n four_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n condemn_v worship_n of_o angel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o say_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n and_o to_o run_v into_o corner_n to_o worship_n angel_n for_o that_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la accedere_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_fw-la propterea_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la versat_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n where_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o angelike_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n for_o heretic_n five_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v utter_o repugn_v against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n use_v maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v shall_v owlyglasse_n find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la mis●ris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n mens_fw-la febr_n retove_n f●ebiles_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o or_o as_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o form_n of_o litanye_n to_o angel_n and_o romish_a saint_n in_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v final_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v christian_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n who_o neither_o understand_v man_n thought_n nor_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n nor_o can_v help_v us._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a whether_o many_o of_o those_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_n be_v saint_n or_o no._n the_o lie_n therefore_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v fasten_v on_o i_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a father_n who_o doctrine_n i_o follow_v and_o not_o i_o only_o and_o may_v well_o be_v return_v back_o on_o he_o but_o say_v he_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n page_n 34_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o ashamelesse_a unttuth_n and_o there_o upon_o he_o both_o bring_v forth_o basill_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o ruffinus_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o have_v one_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n have_v many_o further_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n in_o honour_n of_o 40._o marti●es_n be_v not_o authentical_a nor_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o basill_n neither_o be_v every_o rude_a voice_n that_o pass_v in_o council_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n as_o authorize_v vy_z solemn_a act_n beside_o that_o many_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o 66_o homily_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o ambroses_n book_n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n and_o falsary_n ruffin_n tell_v we_o only_o lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 33._o what_o some_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o father_n shall_v either_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n name_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o else_o desire_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o admit_v also_o that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v any_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n final_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n then_o pray_v to_o martyr_n as_o god_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o most_o authentical_a father_n and_o best_a learned_a and_o their_o authentical_a writing_n then_o either_o such_o rag_n as_o be_v falses_o countenance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o some_o hard_a speech_n of_o father_n further_o owlyglasse_n signify_v that_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o he_o must_v allege_v good_a proof_n or_o else_o his_o reader_n and_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hierome_n will_v tell_v he_o he_o lie_v final_o he_o allege_v m._n bell_n against_o i_o and_o adjoin_v m._n gough_n in_o a_o treatise_n against_o m._n fecknam_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o he_o and_o his_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o albeit_o some_o one_o or_o two_o long_a since_o call_v upon_o saint_n yet_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o such_o form_n allow_v or_o public_o use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o collyridian_n and_o angelike_n neither_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n for_o prayer_n to_o romish_a saint_n nor_o to_o martyr_n but_o certain_a counterfeit_a writing_n and_o private_a practice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n which_o against_o the_o rest_n and_o against_o authentical_a writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n sect._n xiii_o that_o auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n be_v not_o establish_v nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o time_n the_o last_o exception_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o untruth_n owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v ancient_a a_o matter_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n the_o credit_n

compare_v these_o two_o edition_n throughout_o and_o if_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bible_n at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1599_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v these_o lection_n mention_v thou_o may_v thereby_o further_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o late_a since_o sixtus_n his_o death_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o falsify_v his_o edition_n and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o then_o hierome_n say_v true_a in_o praefat_fw-la in_o josue_n &_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 4._o cuangel_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la that_o be_v that_o what_o do_v differ_v can_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o notorious_a that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pope_n have_v falsify_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o if_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o impudent_o they_o falsify_v the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o pope_n also_o and_o their_o consort_n have_v commit_v notorious_a falsification_n in_o publish_v counterfeit_a canon_n and_o constitution_n partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o of_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o father_n falsification_n 8_o for_o first_o they_o have_v set_v we_o out_o 84._o c._n sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la do_v 16._o ibidem_fw-la canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n hadrian_n the_o pope_n allow_v and_o receive_v the_o vi_o synod_n and_o all_o her_o canon_n in_o one_o of_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v and_o thereupon_o grati●n_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v authentical_a and_o common_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v these_o canon_n whensoever_o she_o hope_v to_o win_v any_o advantage_n by_o they_o but_o many_o reason_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o first_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v can_v 45._o second_o can_v 65._o saterday_n fast_n be_v forbid_v three_o once_o dip_v in_o baptism_n be_v deem_v unsufuncient_a can_v 49._o contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n four_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n rehearse_v can_v 84._o be_v by_o none_o allow_v for_o neither_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o machabeye_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n five_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v in_o those_o canon_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o story_n report_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a six_o these_o counterfeit_a canon_n mention_v diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n of_o fast_n of_o bestow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o such_o like_a not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n final_o not_o only_a isidore_n c._n canon_n do_v 16._o and_o leo_fw-la c._n clementis_fw-la do_v 16._o but_o also_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o do_v number_n these_o canon_n among_o apocryphal_a writing_n but_o in_o nothing_o do_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o her_o agent_n appear_v more_o then_o in_o the_o falsis●…ation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o falsify_v diverse_a particular_a act_n and_o canon_n and_o foist_v they_o in_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n but_o also_o devise_v whole_a proceed_n as_o pass_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v mere_o forge_v falsification_n 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n report_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n and_o surius_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o falsify_v for_o first_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o surius_n not_o one_o agree_v with_o another_o second_o see_v as_o 318._o bishop_n can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o constantine_n call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 300._o bishop_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o sinuess_v about_o marcellinus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n three_o the_o speech_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o the_o stile_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o time_n that_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dull_a understanding_n that_o perceive_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o act_n four_o the_o act_n of_o that_o pretend_a council_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o say_v prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la and_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v condemn_v marcellinus_n damnaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la say_v they_o extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la final_o the_o proceed_v in_o m●rcellinus_n his_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o trial_n by_o 72._o witness_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o authentical_a record_n falsification_n 10_o likewise_o seem_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o ancyra_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o many_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v or_o have_v any_o care_n of_o command_n and_o superiority_n or_o any_o credit_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v government_n beside_o that_o history_n authentical_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o lawmaking_a counsel_n before_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a final_o the_o act_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o evil_o agree_v with_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v either_o have_v authentical_a proof_n for_o they_o or_o else_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 11_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o silvester_n do_v so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v forge_v that_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o much_o ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a one_o be_v call_v squiro_n another_o cleopatris_n another_o vultibus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n also_o seem_v name_n of_o conjuration_n barbarous_a and_o one_o be_v call_v simplex_n another_o exitiosus_fw-la the_o 3._o spe●_n in_o deo_fw-la the_o 4._o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la greek_a bishop_n come_v to_o that_o council_n common_o have_v latin_a name_n the_o fable_n of_o cleanse_v of_o constantine_n from_o his_o leprosy_n be_v there_o report_v 57_o bishop_n of_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v where_o this_o be_v rinocoruris_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o constantine_n or_o of_o his_o mother_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o act_n be_v most_o disagrée_v from_o those_o time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ridiculous_a as_o for_o example_n that_o nonnes_n shall_v not_o profess_v virginity_n until_o the_o age_n of_o 72._o year_n when_o such_o profession_n be_v needless_a final_o the_o word_n be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o they_o savour_v of_o gothicall_a and_o lombardicall_a monkery_n and_o the_o act_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o late_a pope_n under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o council_n mean_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o ambitious_a decree_n and_o humour_n falsification_n 12_o most_n shameful_o also_o have_v the_o agentes_fw-la of_o the_o romish_a church_n corrupt_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ruffin_n and_o all_o authentical_a writer_n mention_v no_o more_o but_o only_o 20._o canon_n c._n viginri_fw-fr do_v 16._o pope_n stephen_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o 20._o canon_n receive_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n viginti_fw-la tantum_fw-la capitula_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habentur_fw-la say_v he_o c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 16._o summa_fw-la council_n apud_fw-la horatium_fw-la cardon_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1601._o but_o gratian_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seventy_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o now_o of_o late_a one_o alphonsus_n of_o pisa_n a_o jebusite_n have_v set_v out_o 80._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n translate_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o arabic_a he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o language_n of_o china_n for_o than_o rather_o will_v diverse_a have_v beléeve_v they_o then_o go_v to_o china_n to_o search_v or_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o alphonsus_n his_o report_n falsification_n 13_o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n sozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_o

hostiensis_n and_o panormitane_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n precise_o be_v require_v in_o a_o falsary_n and_o that_o damage_n or_o hurt_n ensue_v of_o every_o falsification_n the_o fellow_n quote_v their_o word_n out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o hierom_n verdussen_v concern_v the_o conference_n betwixt_o plessis_n and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o he_o cite_v they_o false_o take_v their_o word_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n of_o so_o base_a and_o lie_v a_o author_n falsification_n 3_o in_o my_o former_a challenge_n p._n 20._o these_o be_v my_o word_n they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that-will_a be_v preiste_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a but_o my_o adversary_n like_o a_o falsary_a that_o be_v like_v himself_o first_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o he_o cut_v somewhat_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n pag._n 14_o and_o final_o he_o curtal_v the_o end_n of_o my_o sentence_n report_v only_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n contract_v by_o monkish_a vow_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n a●d_v that_o also_o which_o i_o say_v of_o forswear_v of_o marriage_n he_o do_v also_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n where_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o course_n if_o any_o man_n take_v with_o the_o father_n writing_n he_o may_v easy_o make_v they_o speak_v untruth_n and_o what_o he_o list_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o a_o falsary_a falsification_n 4_o where_o pag._n 24._o of_o my_o former_a challenge_n i_o say_v that_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v devise_v mass_n and_o office_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o s._n francis_n dominike_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o unto_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n pag._n 20._o ch_n 2._o owlyglasse_n according_a to_o his_o fashion_n do_v thus_o transform_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v detruncate_v my_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o cross_n and_o burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o which_o point_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v principal_o lay_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o use_v he_o as_o he_o have_v use_v my_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v falsification_n 5_o pag._n 62._o of_o my_o challenge_n i_o say_v that_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o both_o gentile_n and_o papist_n bow_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o rather_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o owlyglasse_n crush_a my_o word_n together_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o wring_v verivice_n out_o of_o they_o &_o take_v out_o what_o he_o please_v do_v so_o report_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o this_o butcherly_a falsifier_n of_o man_n writing_n have_v mangle_v my_o word_n as_o i_o have_v particular_o note_v heretofore_o falsification_n 6_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o do_v practice_v that_o power_n he_o allege_v a_o forge_a canon_n of_o hilary_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 461._o but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o ancient_a record_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o thunder_a stile_n as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o this_o decretale_a epistle_n three_o no_o godly_a bishop_n will_v match_v his_o own_o decree_n with_o god_n ordinance_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v sine_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la periculo_fw-la vel_fw-la divinas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la decreta_fw-la temerare_fw-la final_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o time_n have_v use_v this_o stile_n all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n falsification_n 7_o pag_n 23._o chap._n 2._o he_o do_v also_o curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n and_o leave_v out_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o assertion_n i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n seek_v all_o antiquity_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominike_v day_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v or_o ember_n day_n or_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o adversary_n leave_v out_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v hear_v of_o mass_n and_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o pope_n canonize_a saint_n and_o of_o other_o tide_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v falsification_n 8_o likewise_o pag._n 26._o he_o mangle_v my_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a form_n never_o devise_v by_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n together_o pag._n 32._o of_o my_o challenge_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n prohibit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n falsification_n 9_o he_o do_v likewise_o mangle_v my_o word_n pag._n 32._o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a dishonest_a deal_n he_o use_v in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v not_o of_o my_o challenge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a exception_n and_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v my_o book_n with_o his_o pamphlet_n what_o then_o need_v i_o to_o touch_v he_o for_o particular_a falsification_n when_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o worthless_a treatise_n be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o continue_a falsification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 32._o he_o cit_v the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o 12._o and_o where_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o excommunicate_a person_n only_o he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n as_o now_o be_v the_o popish_a fashion_n be_v then_o carry_v to_o all_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n falsification_n 11_o pag._n 35._o he_o bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la and_o yet_o clip_v his_o